or_o that_o minister_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a method_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o corrupt_a humane_a wisdom_n yet_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n deride_v god_n make_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n and_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o gift_v and_o send_v such_o minister_n among_o they_o who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n bless_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n four_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o great_a design_n wherein_o these_o instrument_n be_v employ_v there_o be_v no_o great_a design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o aim_n at_o some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o bring_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o believe_v god_n reap_v more_o glory_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n empty_a and_o weary_a than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a glory_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o from_o such_o poor_a creature_n who_o heart_n open_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v thus_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n praise_v and_o admire_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o evermore_o and_o every_o convert_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n will_v ring_v with_o praise_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v humble_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a sinner_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 2_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o open_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o work_n of_o open_v the_o heart_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o zacheus_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o hereafter_o this_o be_v both_o the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o present_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o and_o complete_o save_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n though_o betwixt_o conversion_n and_o complete_a salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o groan_a hour_n sick_a and_o sad_a day_n and_o night_n but_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o thus_o you_o see_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n project_v and_o manage_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n aim_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n even_o the_o open_n the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a aspect_n upon_o this_o design_n and_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o to_o this_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v it_o lie_v full_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o job._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n if_o right_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v constitute_v a_o duty_n by_o a_o plain_a gospel_n precept_n for_o this_o cut_v off_o that_o vain_a pretence_n and_o plea_n of_o presumption_n what_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thou_o say_v satan_n presume_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o plea._n here_o be_v a_o command_n from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o man_n shall_v answer_v at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o declare_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o promise_n how_o be_v all_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n adorn_v with_o they_o as_o the_o firmament_n with_o radiant_a star_n among_o which_o that_o in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o excel_v in_o glory_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o 35_o 37._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o such_o rich_a and_o excellent_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n and_o then_o for_o gospel_n threaten_n though_o they_o have_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a design_n what_o a_o terrible_a thunderclap_n be_v that_o john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o which_o another_o threaten_v echo_n with_o a_o like_a terrible_a voice_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n you_o see_v threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o unbeliever_n but_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o threaten_n but_o to_o scare_v man_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a security_n unto_o christ_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n though_o of_o far_o different_a nature_n conspire_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o self_n same_o design_n even_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o design_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n why_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n shed_v forth_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n upon_o man_n but_o that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v declare_o set_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 4_o all_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o convert_a sinner_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v in_o any_o age_n open_v be_v make_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o encourage_v other_o soul_n by_o their_o example_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o open_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v gracious_o record_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o
the_o gospel_n at_o macedonia_n there_o lydia_n be_v convert_v but_o how_o not_o by_o their_o skill_n or_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n influence_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v without_o conversion_n conversion_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n influence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o great_a end_n of_o ordinance_n attain_v without_o it_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n how_o awful_o solemn_a than_o be_v every_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o in_o gospel_n ordinance_n happy_a be_v it_o if_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o our_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o then_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v loose_a and_o low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o speaker_n not_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n inform_v our_o conscience_n search_v our_o lust_n mortify_v and_o our_o life_n regulate_v but_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v realize_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o serious_o consider_v that_o word_n of_o he_o rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n how_o will_v it_o compose_v vain_a and_o wander_a heart_n unto_o holy_a seriousness_n oh_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n do_v act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o accomplish_v that_o whereunto_o god_n send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 11._o and_o eventual_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o but_o consider_v as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o its_o hearer_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o then_o how_o will_v man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o mighty_a effect_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n how_o will_v it_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v but_o alas_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9_o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o few_o realize_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n second_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n how_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o promise_n matth._n 28._o ult_n suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o promise_n without_o a_o subject_a as_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n with_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n let_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n do_v their_o worst_a i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o promise_n secure_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o still_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o hazard_n first_o the_o invaluable_a treasure_n god_n have_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o elect_n such_o a_o precious_a cargo_n secure_v the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o what_o ever_o storm_n or_o tempest_n may_v befall_v it_o second_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n be_v its_o abundant_a security_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v pawn_v for_o his_o people_n security_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n faithfulness_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o three_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v in_o that_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o be_v find_v all_o munition_n and_o fortification_n whatsoever_o here_o we_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o providence_n his_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a to_o support_v and_o secure_v it_o god_n account_v his_o presence_n our_o safety_n isa._n 41._o 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n account_v it_o so_o too_o exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o own_o account_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n of_o hell_n or_o earth_n three_o inference_n from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v draw_v encouragement_n amid_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n they_o daily_o encounter_v in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o they_o work_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v the_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o successful_a any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n work_n the_o fierce_a opposition_n they_o must_v expect_v beside_o all_o the_o discouragement_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o they_o must_v encounter_v first_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o work_v upon_o satan_n be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n and_o will_v raise_v all_o manner_n of_o outcry_n and_o opposition_n against_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o come_v to_o proclaim_v a_o new_a prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o withdraw_v his_o miserable_a subject_n from_o their_o curse_a allegiance_n to_o he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o preacher_n but_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o supportable_a do_v our_o work_n but_o prosper_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v the_o kill_a consideration_n of_o all_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o great_a a_o service_n it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n james_n 5._o 20._o we_o also_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o excite_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o feel_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o make_v we_o long_o after_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 1._o 8._o we_o preach_v we_o pray_v yea_o we_o travail_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o find_v their_o heart_n as_o iron_n and_o brass_n jer._n 6._o 28._o we_o mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o can_v prevail_v and_o oft_o time_n our_o hand_n hang_v down_o with_o discouragement_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20._o 9_o but_o here_o be_v our_o relief_n under_o all_o discouragement_n from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o work_n be_v christ_n the_o power_n be_v he_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n at_o one_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o a_o soul_n convert_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v a_o time_n of_o eminent_a conversion_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o when_o the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v whither_o they_o come_v and_o when_o the_o fisher_n i._n e._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fish_v with_o angle_n as_o now_o they_o do_v take_v now_o one_o than_o another_o single_a convert_n but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n but_o enclose_v multitude_n at_o
and_o satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o apprehend_v it_o or_o no_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_a and_o real_a consult_v 1._o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n their_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o alas_o may_v they_o say_v who_o can_v know_v that_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a secret_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o empty_a sound_n but_o in_o mighty_a efficacy_n effectual_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n of_o your_o election_n can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o world_n look_v again_o into_o rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o ravish_a truth_n clear_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o call_v upon_o earth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n call_v and_o justify_v upon_o earth_n so_o the_o call_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o save_o open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v from_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o solid_o reason_n backward_o to_o god_n elect_v love_n before_o all_o time_n and_o forward_o to_o his_o glorification_n with_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o consolation_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o break_v those_o strong_a bar_n before_o mention_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v apply_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o believe_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n open_a by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n the_o only_a key_n that_o fit_v the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will_n and_o effectual_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o long_o have_v some_o of_o you_o â—at_a under_o able_a minister_n search_v sermon_n and_o roâ—â—ing_a providence_n yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o this_o almighty_a power_n come_v with_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o what_o a_o glorious_a power_n be_v that_o which_o open_v christ_n grave_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n roll_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o mighty_a a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o break_v asunder_o all_o those_o bar_n which_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n none_o feel_v this_o power_n but_o those_o only_o who_o god_n intend_v for_o salvation_n and_o have_v once_o wrought_v this_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o perfect_v thy_o salvation_n iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n but_o such_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o without_o which_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o thy_o salvation_n neither_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n until_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wronght_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o place_n â—ufficient_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v home_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v many_o concause_n to_o produce_v one_o effect_n that_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v until_o the_o last_o cause_n have_v wrought_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o wrought_v but_o still_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o a_o elect_a man_n remain_v under_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n until_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_v cause_n have_v also_o wrought_v this_o bless_a effect_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o behold_v then_o the_o last_o stroke_n give_v in_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n herein_o elect_v love_n have_v bring_v home_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o purchase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul._n oh_o how_o transport_v and_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n be_v this_o iv._o consolation_n in_o this_o work_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v you_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o by_o divine_a institution_n minister_n appoint_v to_o preach_v sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v variety_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o excellent_a gift_n give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n our_o ignorant_a dead_a unbelieving_a heart_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o christ_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n minister_n be_v send_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o get_v a_o live_n to_o drive_v so_o poor_a a_o trade_n as_o that_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o when_o god_n elect_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n take_v down_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v matter_n of_o transport_v joy_n minister_n may_v and_o must_v die_v ordinance_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o consolation_n v._o consolation_n and_o then_o five_o that_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n that_o very_a day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul._n when_o zacheus_n his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n he_o tell_v he_o luke_n 19_o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v yea_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n
reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
to_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n throughout_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v eternal_a blessedness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o hell_n torment_n that_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a happiness_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o capacity_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o soul_n espousal_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n put_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o they_o court_v their_o love_n so_o passionate_o lament_v their_o loss_n so_o pathetical_o and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o persuade_v and_o woo_v they_o for_o he_o with_o such_o abundant_a reward_n dan._n 12._o 3._o know_v then_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n neither_o pawn_n nor_o sell_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o thy_o soul_n for_o any_o thing_n satan_n can_v set_v before_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n iv._o inference_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n with_o sinner_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o any_o way_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v or_o break_v off_o the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o labour_n to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v distaste_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n man_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o christ_n and_o strict_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o will_v beggar_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n who_o instigate_v by_o satan_n whisper_v such_o story_n into_o the_o soul_n ear_n who_o christ_n be_v woo_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n will_v certain_o extinguish_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o beside_o it_o will_v expose_v all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o earth_n to_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n must_v fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n which_o christ_n will_v jointer_n they_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o groundless_a jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_o declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o this_o be_v what_o they_o must_v expect_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o christ_n proposal_n but_o o_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v and_o how_o will_v they_o stand_v before_o christ_n another_o day_n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o set_v themselves_o so_o direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a design_n christ_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o will_v matth._n 23._o 13._o thus_o carnal_a parent_n discourage_v their_o child_n one_o relation_n another_o but_o to_o help_v soul_n under_o this_o discouragement_n i_o will_v leave_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n with_o they_o that_o such_o seem_a friend_n be_v their_o real_a mortal_a enemy_n their_o word_n be_v poison_n to_o your_o soul_n satan_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n hire_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o service_n but_o if_o the_o serious_a care_n of_o salvation_n and_o servant_n love_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v resolve_v as_o jerom_n do_v if_o my_o father_n who_o beg_v at_o i_o and_o my_o mother_n who_o bear_v i_o shall_v hang-about_a my_o neck_n with_o tear_n and_o entreaty_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o christ_n i_o will_v fling_v off_o my_o father_n and_o tread_v upon_o my_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v all_o those_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v other_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n by_o this_o mean_v such_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v beget_v in_o their_o soul_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n christian_n look_v careful_o to_o your_o conversation_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o yourselves_o you_o see_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v sense_n those_o word_n cant._n 2._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v roe_n and_o hind_n be_v timorous_a creature_n the_o least_o crack_n of_o a_o stick_n will_v startle_v and_o fright_v they_o away_o such_o be_v comer_n on_o towards_o christ_n young_a beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n how_o small_a a_o matter_n may_v damp_n and_o discourage_v they_o o_o friend_n you_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o your_o own_o bring_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n upon_o your_o account_n also_o v._o inference_n to_o conclude_v how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o sinner_n that_o need_v so_o much_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n sinner_n that_o make_v all_o the_o gospel_n importunity_n necessary_a do_v you_o know_v your_o own_o misery_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o necessity_n suitableness_n and_o excellency_n all_o these_o persuasion_n may_v be_v spare_v nay_o you_o yourselves_o will_v become_v importunate_a suitor_n for_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v twice_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n set_v there_o on_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n but_o the_o alarm_n go_v not_o off_o for_o want_v of_o a_o spring_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n ah_o soul_n do_v thou_o but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suit_n for_o thy_o love_n what_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v thou_o will_v answer_v his_o first_o call_n in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o lord_n jesus_n write_v down_o thy_o own_o term_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o match_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o yea_o you_o will_v watch_v for_o and_o hang_v on_o half_a a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n from_o christ_n mouth_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v on_o that_o word_n of_o ahab_n my_o brother_n benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o accept_v his_o pardon_n a_o hungry_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o full_a table_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v christ_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bewail_v nor_o the_o other_o desire_v ii_o use_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n natural_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o embrace_v christ_n motion_n subscribe_v his_o term_n and_o huckle_n no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o end_v the_o treaty_n in_o a_o cordial_a present_a consent_n and_o so_o close_o up_o the_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o your_o own_o soul_n how_o long_a sinner_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o will_n hang_v undetermined_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o sin_n bivious_a and_o unresolved_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a a_o concernment_n o_o that_o christ_n next_o overture_n may_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n why_o will_v you_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o treaty_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o but_o you_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v
effigy_n of_o john_n flavell_n aetatis_fw-la suoe_n 59_o ano_fw-la dom_fw-la 1689._o england_n duty_n under_o the_o present_a gospel_n liberty_n from_o revel_v iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o wherein_o be_v open_v the_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o vnconvert_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n with_o the_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o mean_v thereof_o the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n pardon_v and_o peace_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o open_v to_o he_o at_o the_o present_a knock_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v these_o loud_a and_o it_o may_v be_v last_v knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n discover_v by_o john_n flavell_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dartmouth_n in_o devon._n rom._n ii_o 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n london_n print_v for_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner-temple_n gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1689._o license_v septemb_n 29_o the_o 1688._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n candid_a reader_n the_o follow_a discourse_n come_v to_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o native_a plainness_n wherein_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o be_v conscientious_o unwilling_a to_o alter_v it_o because_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o prosper_v it_o in_o that_o dress_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o composure_n on_o which_o i_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n let_v it_o not_o be_v censure_v as_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n that_o i_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v i_o to_o and_o blessing_n my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o this_o subject_a who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o again_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o that_o with_o success_n and_o encouragement_n when_o so_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n with_o their_o much_o rich_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v in_o my_o time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o be_v now_o silent_a in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v what_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a i_o be_o capable_a of_o do_v some_o service_n for_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o preach_v these_o sermon_n i_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n amos_n 9_o 13._o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n sow_v and_o reap_v time_n tread_v so_o close_o upon_o one_o another_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o busy_a and_o blessed_a time_n i_o ever_o see_v since_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n england_n have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o special_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o opportunity_n open_v to_o it_o o_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o effectual_a door_n it_o be_v transport_v and_o astonish_v that_o after_o all_o the_o high_a and_o horrid_a provocation_n the_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o light_n and_o reformation_n this_o sweet_a voice_n be_v still_o hear_v in_o england_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n the_o mercy_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o day_n be_v a_o new_a trial_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o potent_a advocate_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v fix_v there_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o worship_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 4_o 5._o these_o privilege_n she_o enjoy_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o have_v ramain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v she_o know_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o they_o neglect_v their_o season_n reject_v their_o mercy_n and_o miserable_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v a_o inseparable_a connection_n betwixt_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rejecter_n matth._n 22._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o draw_v those_o compassionate_a tear_n from_o the_o redeemer_n eye_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n henceforth_o depose_v their_o animosity_n sad_o reflect_v on_o their_o past_a folly_n encourage_v and_o assist_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n by_o law_n who_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o opportunity_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o envy_v the_o liberty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o success_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o if_o the_o workman_n contend_v and_o scuffle_v in_o a_o catch_a harvest_n who_o but_o the_o owner_n suffer_v damage_n by_o it_o if_o after_o so_o miraculous_a recent_a and_o common_a a_o salvation_n as_o this_o we_o still_o retain_v our_o old_a prejudices_fw-la and_o bitter_a envy_n if_o we_o smite_v with_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o study_v to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o still_o hate_v those_o we_o can_v hurt_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o still_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o toomb-stone_n o_o england_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o i_o be_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o root_a enmity_n and_o fix_a prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o against_o holiness_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o many_o other_o the_o token_n of_o a_o tremendous_a infatuation_n than_o i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o whisper_a fear_n from_o other_o hand_n or_o common_a enemy_n upon_o our_o border_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o promote_v zeal_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o address_v to_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a on_o several_a reason_n to_o write_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o what_o allow_v i_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o expression_n than_o may_v seem_v convenient_a in_o the_o common_a language_n i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v their_o monitor_n and_o of_o the_o defect_n their_o judicious_a eye_n will_v easy_o discern_v in_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o can_v promise_v myself_o a_o become_a reception_n of_o what_o be_v so_o faithful_o seasonable_o and_o honest_o design_v for_o their_o good_a i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o no_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n will_v put_v word_n upon_o the_o rack_n quarrel_v a_o similitude_n or_o expose_v a_o trifle_n when_o he_o find_v the_o design_n honest_a and_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o persuasive_a to_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ._n thy_o soul_n reader_n be_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n build_v by_o christ_n such_o stately_a room_n as_o thy_o understanding_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a state_n than_o he_o solemn_o demand_v in_o this_o text_n admission_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o than_o witness_n be_v take_v that_o christ_n once_o more_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v and_o be_v deny_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o thou_o will_v i_o hope_v meet_v somewhat_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o will_v clear_v thy_o
apply_v to_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o afflict_a saint_n 12_o o_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o public_a thanksgiving_n feb._n 14._o 1689._o for_o england_n deliverance_n from_o popery_n book_n print_v for_o matthew_n wotton_n smith_n david_n repentance_n great_a assize_n david_n blessed_n man._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n farnaby_n rhetoric_n inet_n devout_a christian_a in_o three_o part_n first_o prayer_n for_o a_o single_a person_n second_o prayer_n for_o a_o family_n three_o a_o discourse_n on_o and_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n winchester_n phrase_n markham_n master_n piece_n 4_o o_z english_a gardner_n 4_o o_z salmon_n dispensatory_a doron_n medicum_fw-la or_o supplement_n to_o the_o dispensatory_a baker_n arithmetic_n york_n arithmetic_n lucian_n dialogue_n greek_n and_o latin._n errata_fw-la si_fw-mi accentus_fw-la comma_n colon_n periodus_fw-la omittantur_fw-la vel_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la lelevior_fw-la a_o occur_v ant_n festinantis_fw-la preli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuam_fw-la rogatam_fw-la velim_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la exhibeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la indicem_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a epistle_n page_n 5._o line_n 9_o after_o ita_fw-la add_v neque_fw-la ib._n read_v regimen_n p._n 7._o l._n 6_o for_o &_o r._n ut_fw-la and_o l._n 18._o r._n aperuit_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o r._n iniquiratum_fw-la p._n 13._o l._n 6._o for_o quam_fw-la quâ—â—_n p._n 15._o l._n 4._o r._n judicium_fw-la l._n 23._o for_o aliis_fw-la r._n ally_n p._n 25._o l._n 7._o for_o atque_n r._n aqtue_n l._n 19_o r._n cognitionem_fw-la dilectionemque_fw-la in_o the_o book_n itself_o correct_v thus_o page_n 17._o l._n 23._o r._n how_o to._n p._n 26._o l._n 3._o r._n co_n extend_v p_o 39_o l._n ult_n for_o but_o r._n and._n p._n 40._o l._n 15._o r._n angel_n of_o god_n p._n 41._o l._n 14_o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 53._o l._n 4._o r._n a_o point_n p._n 57_o l._n 24._o r._n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n p._n 65._o l._n 23._o for_o though_o r._n because_o p._n 95._o l._n 4._o r._n fell_a p._n 142._o l._n ult_n r._n home_n p._n 159._o l6_n r._n four._n p._n 177._o l._n 19_o for_o too_o r._n some_o p._n 192._o l._n 21._o r._n the_o curse_n p._n 216._o l._n 28._o r._n your_o p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n hold_v p._n 246._o l._n 1._o r._n once_o p._n 251._o l._n 26._o for_o by_o r._n for_o p._n 256._o l._n 20._o r._n thousand_o p._n 264._o l._n 9_o for_o seem_v r._n serve_v p._n 268._o l._n 17._o r._n which_o p._n 269._o l._n 17._o deal_n the._n p._n 270._o l._n 29._o r._n scare_v p._n 275._o l._n 23._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 278._o l._n 1â—_n song_n p._n 281._o marg._n for_o est_fw-la r._n &_o p._n 284._o l._n 22._o for_o have_v r._n hear_v p._n 291._o l._n 23._o deal_n and._n p._n 305._o l._n 19_o r._n word_n p._n 311._o l._n ult_n r._n strike_v p._n 312._o l._n 19_o r._n you_o p._n 318._o l._n 7._o for_o mean_n r._n sign_n p._n 322._o l._n 5._o r._n christ_n p._n 326._o l._n 17._o r._n gain_v p._n 329._o l._n 25._o add_v not_o p._n 342._o l._n 20._o for_o in_o r._n with_o p._n 394._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o sit_v p._n 414._o l._n 17._o r._n believer_n p._n 417._o l._n 14._o r._n hide_v and_o l._n 28._o r._n pour_v out_o p._n 445._o l._n 3._o r._n first_o be_v this_o the._n l._n 19_o deal_n a._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 17._o line_n 11._o add_v to_o p._n 41._o l._n 13._o r._n when_o it_o p._n 54._o 1._o 27._o r._n by_o their_o p._n 62._o l._n 18._o r._n abeneus_fw-la sermon_n i._o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v our_o compassionate_a redeemer_n open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o liberty_n liberty_n to_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o liberty_n for_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o day_n few_o look_v for_o how_o often_o have_v i_o say_v in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god_n and_o how_o often_o have_v you_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o have_v sin_v our_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o behold_v those_o our_o teacher_n but_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o most_o heart_n a_o wide_a and_o i_o hope_v a_o effectual_a door_n be_v now_o open_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n be_v to_o israel_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n 2._o 15._o i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v the_o trouble_v they_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o valley_n a_o inlet_n to_o their_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v be_v to_o we_o but_o give_v they_o that_o valley_n pignoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o a_o pledge_n of_o great_a mercy_n intend_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o mercy_n my_o next_o thought_n be_v how_o to_o make_v the_o most_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o it_o among_o you_o lest_o we_o shall_v twice_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o sin_n ourselves_o back_o again_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o lord_n direct_v i_o to_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o open_v to_o you_o the_o door_n of_o liberty_n knock_v importunate_o at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o entrance_n into_o they_o for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a indeed_o if_o he_o that_o have_v let_v you_o in_o to_o all_o these_o mercy_n shall_v himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n now_o to_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o door_n of_o liberty_n will_v be_v keep_v open_a to_o you_o how_o many_o soever_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o envy_n it_o and_o will_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o shut_v it_o up_o ezech._n 39_o 29._o the_o mercy_n you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o this_o consideration_n i_o desire_v to_o preach_v and_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v from_o this_o precious_a scripture_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n dictate_v by_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o most_o formal_a hypocritical_a and_o degenerate_a of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v try_v his_o skill_n upon_o they_o both_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o rod_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o by_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n be_v christ_n woo_a voice_n full_a of_o heavenly_a rhetoric_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 2._o the_o powerful_a argument_n enforce_v his_o suit_n first_o christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n wherein_o we_o have_v one_a the_o solemn_a preface_n usher_v it_o in_o behold_v two_o the_o suit_n itself_o the_o preface_n be_v exceed_o solemn_a for_o beside_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n behold_v in_o other_o place_n to_o excite_v attention_n or_o exaggerate_v and_o put_v weight_n into_o a_o affirmation_n loc_n it_o stand_v here_o as_o a_o judicious_a expositor_n note_n as_o a_o term_n of_o notification_n or_o public_a record_n wherein_o christ_n take_v witness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a offer_n he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o make_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o a_o testimony_n for_o or_o against_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o suit_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 3._o the_o suit_n itself_o which_o be_v for_o open_v if_o any_o man_n open_a 1._o the_o suitor_n christ_n himself_o i_o stand_v i_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o you_o i_o that_o have_v shed_v my_o invaluable_a blood_n to_o
purchase_v you_o and_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n or_o demur_n behold_v i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o suitor_n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v here_o join_v with_o another_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v i_o stand_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n i_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v with_o unwearied_a patience_n i_o once_o stand_v personal_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o still_o stand_v spiritual_o and_o representative_o in_o my_o ambassador_n at_o the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o whole_a soul._n the_o word_n door_n be_v here_o improper_o put_v to_o signify_v those_o introductive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a use_n to_o it_o as_o the_o door_n be_v to_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n his_o action_n be_v knock_v i._n e._n his_o powerful_a essay_n and_o gracious_a attempt_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o admission_n the_o word_n knock_n signify_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a knock_n 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v patient_o and_o knock_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o conviction_n motion_n impulse_n strive_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n it_o be_v for_o open_v i._n e._n consent_v receive_v embrace_v and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n i._n e._n persuade_v her_o soul_n to_o believe_v imply_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v strong_o bar_v and_o lock_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n from_o he_o can_v open_v it_o second_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o inestimable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul._n viz._n 1._o union_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v unite_v myself_o with_o the_o open_n believe_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v mystical_o one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o 2._o communion_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v feast_v the_o believe_a soul_n with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n such_o comfort_n such_o joy_n such_o pleasure_n as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o set_v home_o all_o these_o special_a benefit_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a old_a and_o young_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o no_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v see_v free_a grace_n triumph_v over_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a preface_n behold_v will_v be_v this_o i._o doctrine_n that_o every_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o reckon_n â—_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o gospel_n tender_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n they_o witness_v to_o 3._o why_o god_n record_v every_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v witness_v thereof_o first_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strict_a legal_a number_n for_o 1._o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o make_v they_o be_v all_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 26._o 16._o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n here_o you_o see_v minister_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o propose_v and_o offer_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v they_o be_v express_o call_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 6_o 7._o their_o labour_n witness_v their_o suffering_n witness_v their_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n witness_n yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shake_v off_o against_o the_o refuser_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v every_o drop_n of_o sweat_n much_o more_o of_o blood_n be_v place_v in_o god_n book_n as_o marginal_a note_n by_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o all_o the_o refuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n for_o god_n for_o or_o against_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ah_o lord_n what_o a_o solemn_a record_n be_v here_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v yea_o every_o reproof_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v and_o condemn_v every_o soul_n in_o judgement_n that_o comply_v not_o obedient_o with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o witness_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n once_o make_v he_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o see_v a_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o other_o preacher_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o certain_o if_o such_o vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v only_o read_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a will_n conscience_n be_v in_o its_o accuse_a office_n against_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel_n light_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v swift_a witness_n and_o will_v ring_v sad_a peal_n in_o their_o ear_n another_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o this_o single_a witness_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o god._n 4._o the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n every_o mourn_a tremble_a soul_n among_o you_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o dead_a heart_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a one_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o thus_o matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v your_o conviction_n when_o you_o see_v publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n repent_v
the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o infer_v what_o a_o spur_n be_v here_o to_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o awful_a work_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v will_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n prosper_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v witness_n for_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a lazy_a men-pleasers_a our_o people_n will_v come_v in_o as_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a aggravation_n to_o our_o misery_n in_o hell_n to_o have_v any_o that_o sit_v under_o our_o ministry_n thus_o upbraid_v we_o o_o cruel_a man_n thou_o see_v my_o soul_n in_o danger_n and_o never_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o i_o the_o same_o time_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o idle_a and_o worldly_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o have_v save_v i_o from_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v minister_n consider_v themselves_o as_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o their_o people_n as_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o they_o and_o under_o that_o consideration_n so_o study_v preach_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v more_o spur_n to_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o we_o have_v 3._o infer_v what_o a_o pill_n be_v this_o to_o purge_v formality_n out_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o every_o sabbath_n every_o sermon_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n for_o or_o against_o your_o soul_n at_o what_o rate_n soever_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n all_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n think_v not_o you_o shall_v return_v as_o you_o come_v the_o word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v isaiah_n 55._o 11._o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o gospel_n some_o soul_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v but_o the_o mire_n and_o marish_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v how_o weighty_a therefore_o be_v that_o caution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o come_v under_o a_o ordinance_n you_o be_v sow_v seed_n for_o eternity_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n these_o act_n be_v quick_o over_o and_o pass_v away_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o you_o hear_v this_o sermon_n will_v be_v end_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n away_o with_o formality_n no_o more_o drowsy_a eye_n or_o wander_a thought_n oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v prepare_v your_o mind_n the_o word_n i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v quicken_v or_o kill_v save_v or_o damn_v my_o soul_n if_o i_o sit_v dead_a under_o it_o and_o return_v barren_a from_o it_o i_o shall_v with_o one_o day_n that_o i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o minister_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o preach_v it_o 4._o infer_v what_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v all_o those_o in_o that_o be_v real_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o despise_v it_o instead_o of_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o open_v their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o it_o to_o deride_v it_o and_o hiss_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o world_n ah_o what_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o such_o man_n i_o fear_v there_o never_o be_v a_o age_n since_o christianity_n bless_v this_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n how_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n slight_v and_o reject_v what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n this_o day_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o what_o brutish_a madness_n have_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n the_o gospel_n alarm_n he_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o revolt_a from_o he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o outcry_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o a_o enemy_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n direct_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o the_o signification_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o look_v as_o you_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v shake_v off_o those_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o abuse_v its_o messenger_n 5._o infer_v hence_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v unregenerate_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v more_o witness_n prepare_v and_o record_v file_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v abuse_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o thousand_o as_o we_o have_v have_v opportunity_n and_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n ah_o what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n do_v it_o put_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n day_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mean_n and_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o have_v a_o answerable_a downfall_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n from_o that_o height_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o rack_n the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o jerk_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o fall_n matth._n 11._o 23._o 6._o infer_v last_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v certain_o take_v up_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n for_o if_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n into_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o not_o only_o sinful_a action_n but_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o not_o only_a word_n but_o heart_n secret_n rom._n 2._o 16._o if_o all_o the_o record_n and_o register_n now_o make_v shall_v then_o be_v open_v and_o read_v all_o the_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o every_o man_n examine_v and_o hear_v judge_v then_o what_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n will_v that_o great_a day_n take_v up_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n have_v last_v but_o this_o be_v sure_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o nor_o shuffle_v over_o in_o haste_n you_o have_v take_v your_o time_n for_o sin_v and_o god_n will_v take_v his_o time_n for_o judge_v consider_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n without_o number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
liberty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v set_v no_o more_o in_o your_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o posterity_n sermon_n iii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n and_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n i_o now_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o that_o sad_a truth_n therein_o imply_v be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o fast_o bar_v against_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a saviour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o patience_n use_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o wait_v patient_o and_o knock_v importunate_o for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a method_n in_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n 1._o how_o it_o appear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o 2._o what_o be_v those_o lock_n and_o bar_n that_o shut_v they_o up_o 3._o that_o no_o power_n of_o man_n can_v remove_v these_o bar_n first_o that_o all_o heart_n be_v natural_o shut_v and_o make_v fast_o against_o christ_n be_v a_o sad_a but_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v john_n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o spring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v all_o clear_o discern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n plain_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o few_o discern_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n find_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n general_o shut_v against_o he_o save_v only_o a_o few_o who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o indeed_o receive_v he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v and_o deny_v entrance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n so_o again_o in_o john_n 5._o from_o 33._o to_o 40._o christ_n reason_n with_o they_o and_o give_v undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v to_o save_v they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n tell_v they_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o be_v their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 34._o show_v they_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n his_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n vess_n 36._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bath_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o so_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n math._n 17._o 5._o while_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o critical_o examine_v his_o perfect_a correspondence_n to_o they_o vers_n 39_o enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o behold_v the_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o vers_n 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n not_o a_o soul_n will_v open_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v pur_fw-mi forth_o to_o that_o end_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v he_o vers_n 43._o he_o will_v you_o receive_v any_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o cheat_n can_v impose_v upon_o you_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o i_o only_o your_o heart_n have_v such_o strong_a aversation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o natural_a 2._o judicial_a first_o natural_a every_o soul_n come_v into_o this_o world_n shut_v up_o and_o fast_o close_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o arbitrary_a faculty_n comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n bar_v and_o bolt_v against_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n who_o feel_v not_o strong_a aversation_n violent_a rebellion_n and_o obstinate_a resistance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o move_a towards_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o weak_a and_o tremble_a act_n of_o faith_n second_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o tremendous_a stroke_n of_o god_n punish_v former_a rebellion_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n this_o look_n like_o a_o prelude_n of_o damnation_n a_o very_a near_o preparation_n to_o ruin_v israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o there_o be_v the_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v oh_o fearful_a judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o 26._o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a light_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v judicial_o darken_v give_v up_o to_o a_o sottish_a and_o injudicious_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v duty_n from_o sin_n safety_n from_o danger_n a_o mind_n that_o shall_v elect_v the_o worst_a thing_n and_o reprobate_a the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o what_o sad_a word_n can_v the_o lord_n speak_v than_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v he_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o he_o can_v open_v and_o those_o who_o justice_n shut_v up_o mercy_n can_v set_v free_a but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o job_n 12._o 14._o he_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n these_o two_o closure_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o always_o find_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o repulse_n and_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a &_o c._n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o once_o dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o soul_n and_o none_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o have_v sit_v long_o under_o the_o light_n rebel_a against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ._n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o those_o lock_n and_o bar_n be_v which_o oppose_v and_o forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o pride_n 4._o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n bar_n enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n in_o satan_n possession_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o mercy_n except_o a_o almighty_a power_n from_o heaven_n break_v they_o asunder_o first_o bar._n the_o first_o bar_n make_v fast_o
the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v ignorance_n that_o obex_fw-la infernalis_fw-la that_o hellish_a bolt_n which_o effectual_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul._n if_o knowledge_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o plain_a it_o be_v from_o luke_n 11._o 52._o where_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n then_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o shutter_n that_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 10._o that_o her_o infidelity_n grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o her_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n ah_o sinner_n do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o a_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o see_v his_o beauty_n fullness_n and_o suitablness_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o necessity_n of_o he_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o you_o will_v break_v through_o all_o reproach_n all_o suffering_n all_o self-denial_n to_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a say_v they_o to_o the_o spouse_n more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o unknown_a excellency_n attract_v not_o ignorance_n be_v satan_n sceptre_n which_o he_o sway_v over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v his_o vassal_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o he_o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o alas_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o open_v to_o see_v their_o woeful_a state_n and_o their_o remedy_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n one_o day_n long_o they_o will_v break_v away_o from_o under_o his_o cruel_a government_n and_o run_v over_o by_o thousand_o to_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o be_v also_o turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 28._o 16._o oh_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o the_o willingness_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o you_o can_v not_o sleep_v one_o night_n long_o in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v the_o next_o cry_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n help_v minister_n help_v christian_n yea_o help_v lord_n these_o will_v be_v the_o lament_n and_o cry_v of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o secure_a and_o quiet_a but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o no_o cry_n for_o a_o physician_n because_o no_o sense_n how_o their_o soul_n be_v stab_v by_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o starve_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n oh_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v once_o apply_v his_o excellent_a eyesalve_n to_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v yet_o darken_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o of_o your_o misery_n and_o remedy_n the_o second_o bar._n the_o second_o bar_n or_o lock_v that_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n wherein_o he_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_a lock_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n it_o obstruct_v his_o miraculous_a work_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o obstruct_v his_o gracious_a work_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o poor_a unbeliever_n thy_o soul_n can_v neither_o have_v union_n nor_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o this_o bar_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v among_o we_o with_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v but_o little_o save_v effect_n follow_v its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o many_o frustrate_v and_o all_o this_o through_o unbelief_n shut_v up_o and_o harden_v man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 2._o ah_o curse_a bar_n which_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n shut_v out_o thy_o saviour_n and_o will_v effectual_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n except_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n break_v it_o asunder_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o damn_v sin_n mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o true_o call_v so_o because_o no_o other_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o second_o bar_n to_o christ._n three_o bar._n the_o three_o bar_n deny_v entrance_n to_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o proud_a heart_n it_o live_v upon_o its_o own_o stock_n it_o can_v stoop_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a renunciation_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n pride_n stiffen_v the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v stoop_v or_o condescend_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o emptiness_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o proud_a nature_n have_v as_o live_v be_v damn_v as_o deny_v itself_o in_o such_o appoint_n as_o this_o be_v this_o make_v faith_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a because_o it_o involve_v such_o deep_a point_n of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n to_o draw_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n what_o will_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o unless_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n bow_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n rather_o to_o eat_v a_o brown_a crust_n or_o wear_v a_o course_n ragged_a garment_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o than_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o rich_a dainty_n or_o wear_v the_o costly_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o a_o alm_n or_o gift_n from_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o subdue_v this_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o after_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o undo_a condition_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o high_a righteousness_n than_o their_o own_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o match_n be_v almost_o make_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o last_o opposition_n feign_v will_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v but_o soul_n if_o ever_o christ_n and_o thou_o conclude_v the_o match_n thou_o must_v deny_v self_n even_o in_o this_o the_o most_o refine_a form_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o come_v as_o abraham_n do_v naked_a and_o empty_a hand_a to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a down_o with_o this_o house-idol_n thyself_o thy_o righteous_a self_n trim_v up_o like_o another_o agag_n with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n of_o humility_n four_o bar._n the_o four_o bar_n forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n have_v so_o fix_v itself_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o confirm_v in_o its_o course_n that_o all_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o change_v our_o way_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n as_o straw_n and_o feather_n be_v by_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a soap_n and_o nitre_n may_v as_o soon_o make_v a_o blackmoor_n white_a or_o fetch_v the_o spot_n out_o of_o the_o leopard_n
skin_n which_o be_v not_o accidental_a but_o connate_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v prevail_v to_o remove_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o customary_a sin_n physician_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o cakexia_n or_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a note_n of_o seneca_n a_o teneris_fw-la assuescere_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v accustom_v this_o way_n or_o that_o from_o our_o childhood_n every_o repeat_v act_n of_o sin_n confirm_v and_o strenghten_v the_o habit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v so_o few_o conversion_n in_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o marcus_n caius_n victorius_n embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v a_o habituate_v drunkard_n a_o self-righteous_a moralist_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n as_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o a_o accustom_a course_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o bar_n to_o christ._n five_o bar._n the_o five_o bar_n oppose_v and_o resist_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o part_v christ_n and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n presume_v they_o hope_v and_o hope_v they_o perish_v when_o man_n presume_v their_o condition_n be_v safe_a already_o their_o soul_n never_o make_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o damn_v presumption_n be_v discover_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o many_o think_v they_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mistake_v the_o similar_v for_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o fatal_a mistake_n never_o rectify_v with_o many_o thousand_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 2_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v that_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o 3_o they_o presume_v upon_o that_o time_n for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hereafter_o which_o their_o eye_n shall_v never_o see_v and_o thus_o presumption_n lock_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o leave_v sinner_n perish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n six_o bar._n the_o six_o and_o last_o sin_n bar_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o holiness_n and_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o world_n be_v scare_v and_o drive_v off_o from_o religion_n by_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lay_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o act_n 28._o 22._o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o common_a same_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o alas_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o some_o have_v suck_v in_o such_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o vile_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o professor_n as_o make_v they_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o satan_n have_v dress_v it_o up_o in_o their_o fancy_n in_o such_o a_o odious_a form_n and_o representation_n that_o make_v they_o loathe_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v draw_v from_o various_a thing_n sometime_o from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o crime_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 10._o when_o i_o weep_v and_o chasten_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v that_o be_v to_o my_o reproach_n sometime_o the_o groundless_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o real_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o world_n jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o the_o innocent_a and_o serious_a professor_n of_o godliness_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o hypocritical_a professor_n sake_n who_o never_o hearty_o espouse_v religion_n and_o last_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n suffer_v for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o common_o give_v too_o many_o occasion_n to_o disgust_v the_o world_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god._n by_o these_o thing_n multitude_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o multitude_n more_o have_v their_o heart_n shut_v up_o from_o receive_v any_o save_a benefit_n under_o they_o these_o be_v the_o common_a bar_n and_o lock_n by_o which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v secure_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o these_o bar_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v or_o break_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 14._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o none_o will_v open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 1._o the_o iron_n bar_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thunder_a terrible_a law_n can_v force_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n fly_v out_o of_o its_o fiery_a mouth_n make_v no_o more_o impression_n than_o a_o tennis_n ball_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n deut._n 29._o 19_o you_o read_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n yet_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n they_o play_v with_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n rush_v into_o iniquity_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n act_n as_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell._n oh_o the_o besot_v harden_v infatuate_a power_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o golden_a key_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v in_o itself_o remove_v these_o bar_n and_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 17._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v the_o melodious_a and_o delicious_a air_n of_o grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o pardon_n affect_v not_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o unbeliever_n like_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o these_o gospel_n melody_n only_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n 3._o no_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o thousand_o have_v be_v make_v sick_a with_o smite_v that_o yet_o can_v be_v make_v sick_a for_o sin_n i_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5._o 3._o messenger_n of_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o smite_v some_o in_o their_o estate_n scatter_v in_o one_o day_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n and_o therein_o give_v a_o warning_n blow_n at_o the_o conscience_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v scatter_v in_o this_o world._n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o dear_a relation_n death_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o carry_v out_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o admonish_v their_o soul_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o more_o durable_a comfort_n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o body_n with_o disease_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v for_o another_o habitation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a 2_o no_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v heap_v up_o mercy_n by_o multitude_n upon_o many_o of_o you_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o they_o take_v you_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o talk_v with_o you_o
very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 5._o o_o sinner_n that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v humble_v thy_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a will_n must_v be_v bow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v unlock_v and_o open_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n or_o thou_o can_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n stand_v without_o thou_o and_o if_o hope_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n then_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v consult_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o adam_n sin_n damn_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n save_v none_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n put_v no_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n till_o both_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a application_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n it_o be_v good_a news_n good_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v good_a news_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o very_a door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o many_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n these_o thing_n bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o christ_n the_o next_o door_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v eventual_o but_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v but_o almost_o open_v to_o christ._n v._o inference_n see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o word_n no_o heart_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v to_o christ_n alas_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o break_v let_v minister_n pray_v and_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o great_o concern_v we_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o knee_n to_o accompany_v we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o steep_v that_o seed_n we_o sow_v among_o you_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v alone_o join_v your_o cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n beg_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v beg_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o want_v of_o such_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o little_a efficacy_n in_o ordinance_n martha_n tell_v her_o saviour_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v here_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o remain_v dead_a under_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n oh_o when_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o let_v fervent_a cry_n ascend_v from_o every_o family_n to_o heaven_n lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o spirit_n with_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o mighty_a through_o thy_o power_n to_o open_v these_o gate_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v asunder_o these_o bar_n of_o brass_n second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o all_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ_n let_v every_o soul_n do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o uttermost_a to_o get_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n open_v to_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o strive_v with_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n now_o to_o get_v it_o open_v now_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o your_o soul_n object_n object_n but_o have_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sinner_n can_v open_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o bow_v his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n answ._n answ._n true_a he_o can_v convert_v himself_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o perish_v not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o poor_a sinner_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a yet_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n usual_o work_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o fasten_v your_o heart_n the_o more_o against_o christ_n who_o force_v thy_o hand_n to_o steal_v thy_o tongue_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v who_o force_v the_o cup_n of_o excess_n down_o thy_o throat_n 2ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o external_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o can_v those_o foot_n carry_v thou_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o alehouse_n 3ly_n and_o though_o you_o can_v let_v the_o word_n effectual_o into_o your_o heart_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v apply_v your_o mind_n with_o more_o attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v who_o force_v thy_o eye_n to_o wander_v or_o close_v they_o with_o sleep_n when_o the_o awful_a matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 4ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o when_o the_o obvious_a character_n of_o a_o christless_a state_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o self-reflecting_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o when_o you_o hear_v of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n deep_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o its_o eternal_a state_n hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n restless_a and_o anxious_a day_n and_o night_n about_o salvation_n other_o have_v feel_v you_o can_v certain_o turn_v in_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o if_o not_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o aggravate_v your_o own_o misery_n to_o take_v your_o poor_a soul_n aside_o and_o bemoan_v they_o say_v ah_o my_o poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o christ_n pass_v thou_o by_o and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o thou_o why_o can_v you_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n distress_n usual_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o do_v but_o this_o towards_o the_o open_n and_o save_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a nor_o put_v god_n under_o any_o meritorious_a obligation_n or_o necessity_n to_o add_v the_o rest_n yet_o it_o put_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o have_v you_o not_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o this_o for_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o you_o perish_v so_o easy_o do_v you_o see_v many_o strive_v round_o about_o you_o for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a arm_n as_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o another_o world_n
the_o earth_n bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o he_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o unanswered_a let_v who_o will_v cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n wait_v so_o long_o at_o your_o door_n as_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o vii_o exhortation_n seven_o and_o last_o let_v we_o all_o bless_v and_o admire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o patience_n not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v we_o think_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v end_v with_o we_o many_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o backslide_v of_o professor_n the_o heaven-daring_a provocation_n of_o this_o atheistical_a age_n conclude_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v make_v england_n another_o shiloh_n many_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n say_v within_o themselves_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god._n when_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a redeemer_n make_v one_o return_n more_o to_o these_o nation_n renew_v the_o treaty_n and_o with_o compassion_n roll_v together_o speak_v to_o we_o this_o day_n as_o to_o ephraim_n of_o old_a how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o day_n this_o unexpected_a day_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o great_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o that_o luke_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o well_o god_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o now_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n once_o more_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v hear_v those_o sweet_a voice_n come_v unto_o i_o open_v to_o i_o your_o open_n to_o christ_n now_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o formality_n what_o if_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v wear_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o little_a strength_n and_o time_n leave_v you_o and_o that_o former_a labour_n and_o sorrow_n have_v leave_v your_o minister_n then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o then_o farewell_n gospel_n minister_n reformation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n what_o be_v the_o dismal_a doom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o fruitless_a vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o providential_a presence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o god_n pleasant_a plant_n will_v soon_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o if_o the_o cloud_n rain_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o root_n will_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n will_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n our_o church_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o know_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n iii_o use_v of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o four_o doctrine_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v and_o be_v now_o prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o great_a design_n and_o end_v therein_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o let_v his_o high-praise_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o at_o last_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v his_o end_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n able_a to_o wind_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o height_n of_o praise_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v they_o indeed_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i._o consideration_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o design_n of_o elect_v love._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o take_v you_o away_o by_o death_n though_o you_o pass_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o your_o gospel-liberty_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o hope_n why_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n at_o last_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v you_o run_v on_o so_o long_o in_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n even_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ii_o consideration_n you_o now_o also_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o your_o vocation_n your_o heart_n resist_v all_o along_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o importunate_a call_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v resist_v still_o have_v not_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n over-poured_n they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v ah_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tractableness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n the_o easy_a temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o stand_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o enmity_n thou_o do_v hear_v as_o many_o powerful_a sermon_n melt_a prayer_n and_o do_v see_v as_o many_o awaken_v providence_n before_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v since_o yet_o thy_o heart_n never_o open_v till_o now_o and_o why_o do_v it_o open_v now_o because_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n victorious_a grace_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n to_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o conquer_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o ah_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n worthy_a of_o angelical_a observation_n and_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o blind_a eye_n of_o sinner_n open_v and_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n of_o ravish_a object_n to_o behold_v fountain_n of_o tear_n flow_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o heart_n late_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v all_o the_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n custom_n and_o unbelief_n fly_v open_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v rebel_n against_o christ_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o his_o foot_n come_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n cry_v lord_n i_o will_v rebel_v no_o more_o to_o see_v the_o proud_a heart_n center_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n now_o stripe_v itself_o naked_a load_v itself_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o make_v willing_a that_o its_o own_o shame_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o redeemer_n glory_n these_o i_o say_v be_v sight_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o certain_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o your_o will_n more_o apt_a to_o yield_v and_o bend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n than_o they_o be_v now_o when_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o and_o long_o continue_a custom_n rivet_v and_o fix_v they_o yet_o than_o they_o do_v not_o and_o now_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v all_o to_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
will_v try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v poverty_n and_o blast_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v sickness_n and_o smite_v his_o body_n and_o shake_v he_o over_o the_o grave_n mouth_n i_o will_v see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v thus_o god_n send_v to_o sinner_n as_o absolom_n send_v to_o joab_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o away_o come_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n by_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fright_n a_o panic_n fear_v of_o death_n act_v 16._o 27._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n devise_v mean_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o banish_a ii_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hammer_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o mercy_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o call_n a_o knock_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v unextinguished_a in_o the_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v mercy_n shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 4._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n stretch_v out_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o every_o mercy_n you_o receive_v christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v â—ee_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n and_o death_n when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v at_o your_o right-hand_a and_o left_a then_o have_v you_o be_v preserve_v or_o recover_v according_a to_o that_o exod._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o i_o be_o jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n the_o physician_n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o many_o disease_n other_o upon_o the_o deep_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n pull_v you_o back_o and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n o_o what_o a_o knock_n be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hard_a heart_n certain_o if_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v they_o may_v see_v a_o strange_a marvellous_a work_n and_o mould_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o if_o mercy_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o win_v you_o over_o to_o christ_n many_o rod_n have_v be_v spare_v which_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v necessary_a o_o ungrateful_a sinner_n do_v your_o redeemer_n thus_o woo_v and_o fee_v you_o by_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o shut_v he_o out_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a for_o which_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v your_o ungrateful_a soul_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o iii_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n imply_v and_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o ten_o follow_v particular_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n will_v be_v open_v the_o lord_n grant_v your_o experience_n may_v answer_v they_o we_o can_v indeed_o exact_o describe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n seem_v eminent_o observable_a 1._o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v silent_a and_o secret_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o soul_n itself_o at_o who_o door_n he_o knock_v here_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o you_o this_o day_n under_o the_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v this_o day_n knock_v by_o conviction_n at_o any_o man_n heart_n none_o will_v hear_v that_o knock_n but_o that_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v a_o knock_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o this_o very_a act_n of_o he_o isa._n 4._o 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o public_a observation_n you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o none_o know_v what_o conviction_n another_o man_n conscience_n feel_v until_o he_o himself_o shall_v discover_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o inward_a stroke_n it_o give_v to_o another_o man_n conscience_n christ_n approach_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o noise_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o inward_a terror_n and_o trouble_n christ_n knock_n by_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a knock_n without_o public_a sound_n 2_o these_o silent_a inward_a knock_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o terror_n or_o mildness_n of_o they_o in_o different_a subject_n some_o hear_v they_o with_o more_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n other_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n when_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o jailor_n conscience_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a stroke_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o tremble_v and_o astonish_a fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n crying_z sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o terrible_a knock_n indeed_o which_o almost_o affright_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o tell_v i_o quick_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v for_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n a_o undo_v soul._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v no_o such_o terror_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a voice_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v his_o method_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v on_o knotty_a piece_n need_v great_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n to_o rive_v they_o asunder_o and_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o minister_n jude_n 22._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o deal_v tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o but_o other_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n so_o he_o himself_o observe_v like_o different_a method_n 3_o some_o knock_n of_o christ_n be_v successful_a and_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n he_o knock_v and_o the_o soul_n open_v but_o other_o be_v insuccessful_a he_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o by_o conviction_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a to_o startle_v a_o little_a but_o there_o be_v no_o open_n to_o christ_n by_o faith._n o_o friend_n this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v there_o be_v a_o call_n without_o a_o answer_n a_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n remember_v the_o foundation_n be_v now_o lay_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o deep_a consideration_n man_n and_o woman_n must_v ponder_v the_o term_n and_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o deliberate_o accept_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v regular_o administer_v to_o they_o iii_o inference_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n be_v a_o rouse_a faithful_a ministry_n among_o the_o people_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n christ_n knock_v powerful_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n next_o to_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o send_v among_o they_o powerful_a judicious_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o who_o ministry_n their_o conscience_n can_v sleep_v quiet_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o man_n heart_n by_o and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n that_o sow_v pillow_n for_o drowsy_a sinner_n to_o sleep_v quiet_o upon_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o not_o for_o his_o lam._n 2._o 14._o thy_o prophet_n not_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n it_o be_v true_a those_o minister_n that_o give_v man_n no_o rest_n nor_o quietness_n in_o their_o sin_n must_v expect_v but_o little_a rest_n and_o quietness_n themselves_o what_o be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o preach_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o certain_o you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o eternity_n for_o cast_v your_o lot_n under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v such_o a_o mercy_n sufficient_a to_o recompense_v any_o outward_a affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o isa._n 30._o 20._o you_o fare_v rich_o under_o such_o doctrine_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v you_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o give_v you_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n to_o drink_v this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v thy_o teacher_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v no_o more_o into_o corner_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o england_n corner_n be_v this_o day_n empty_v that_o its_o pulpit_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o laborious_a faithful_a minister_n o_o that_o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n may_v this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o the_o city_n town_n and_o village_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o we_o this_o mercy_n be_v invaluable_a pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v it_o and_o make_v all_o your_o minister_n and_o mean_n whether_o more_o public_a or_o private_a successful_a iv._o inference_n and_o then_o last_o let_v all_o man_n beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o deafen_v their_o ear_n and_o drown_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n knock_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o turn_v away_o man_n ear_n from_o attend_v to_o the_o knock_v and_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n such_o be_v 1._o profane_a wicked_a man_n who_o like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o wicked_a insinuation_n flout_n and_o jeer_n to_o turn_v away_o man_n ear_n from_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o opposition_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o devilishness_n and_o no_o child_n more_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o a_o scoff_a enemy_n resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o that_o good_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n this_o day_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a relation_n which_o discourage_n and_o threaten_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o from_o attend_v upon_o on_o the_o mean_n or_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conviction_n which_o god_n by_o they_o have_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n cruel_a parent_n who_o have_v rather_o see_v their_o child_n turn_v into_o their_o grave_n than_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o serious_a godliness_n o_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o quench_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v natural_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o world_n its_o distract_n care_v and_o charm_a pleasure_n what_o a_o din_n what_o a_o confuse_a buzz_n and_o noise_n do_v these_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n mark_v 4._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a tell_v not_o they_o of_o get_v christ_n they_o must_v study_v how_o to_o get_v bread_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o distract_n and_o divert_v sound_n which_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n knock_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n beware_v of_o they_o ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v near_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o i_o be_o here_o this_o day_n to_o demand_v your_o answer_n and_o in_o his_o name_n i_o do_v solemn_o demand_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o sinner_n will_v thou_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o will_v thou_o shut_v he_o out_o and_o with_o he_o thy_o own_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n once_o more_o let_v i_o try_v the_o force_n of_o a_o few_o more_o argument_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o refute_v your_o vain_a plea_n to_o the_o contrary_a methinks_v no_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v such_o motive_n and_o rational_a persuasion_n as_o these_o follow_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v first_o you_o be_v in_o exream_n need_n of_o christ_n motive_n you_o want_v he_o more_o than_o bread_n or_o breath_n many_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o your_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o your_o soul_n luke_n 10._o 9_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessity_n be_v a_o engine_n that_o will_v open_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v open_v necessity_n will_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a present_a absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n necessity_n go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o way_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v have_v he_o or_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o among_o the_o may_v bee_n but_o the_o must_v bee_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o happy_a reproach_v and_o bless_v but_o he_o can_v be_v christless_a and_o safe_a nor_o christless_a and_o comfortable_a you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v life_n john_n 3._o 36._o you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n and_o life_n christ_n and_o hope_n go_v together_o no_o christ_n no_o life_n no_o christ_n no_o hope_n sinner_n thou_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n for_o christ_n and_o pardon_n be_v undivided_a ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o well_o then_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o hope_n no_o pardon_n nor_o salvation_n without_o christ_n then_o a_o plain_a necessity_n go_v before_o christ_n to_o open_v his_o way_n into_o thy_o heart_n methinks_v thou_o shall_v now_o say_v then_o will_v i_o open_v to_o christ_n whatever_o the_o term_n be_v come_v suffering_n loss_n reproach_n yea_o death_n itself_o all_o be_v one_o christ_n i_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o woe_n to_o i_o for_o ever_o if_o i_o miss_v of_o christ._n second_o motive_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v this_o day_n come_v nigh_o to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o be_v not_o as_o nigh_o to_o some_o of_o you_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v come_v near_a or_o else_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n among_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o
the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v from_o hence_o the_o eight_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viii_o doct._n that_o no_o man_n will_n save_o and_o effectual_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n doct._n till_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v this_o almighty_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o open_v six_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n 2._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o internal_a voice_n 3._o the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 5._o the_o motive_n induce_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o 6._o the_o special_a effect_n wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o it_o upon_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n i_o be_o here_o only_o concern_v about_o two_o viz._n 1._o his_o external_n 2._o his_o internal_a voice_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n voice_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v call_v his_o ministerial_a voice_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ._n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a energetical_a voice_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o sound_n but_o power_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a difference_n 1._o the_o external_n or_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a voice_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o or_o by_o that_o â—ound_n convey_v his_o spiritual_a voice_n to_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o external_n voice_n be_v evermore_o ineffectual_a and_o successless_a when_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a blast_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o more_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v out_o of_o sinner_n hand_n but_o the_o very_a enmity_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o voice_n a_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o external_n sound_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o save_v impression_n second_o this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o general_a nature_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o almighty_a efficacy_n 2._o great_a facilty_n i._o almighty_a efficacy_n to_o quicken_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n o_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o which_o carry_v such_o a_o vital_a power_n along_o with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n be_v still_o put_v forth_o in_o some_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o deaf_a man_n mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphathai_n and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v thus_o in_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a glorious_a power_n in_o quicken_a a_o soul_n spiritual_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n a_o internal_a almighty_a efficacy_n pass_v from_o christ_n along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o emblem_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wind_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o animate_v vital_a breath_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o it_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o will_n bow_v psal._n 110._o 3._o man_n can_v no_o long_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n and_o man_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v repel_v the_o power_n of_o a_o fellow_n creature_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resist_v semper_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v loc_n be_v a_o almighty_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o as_o full_o expressive_a of_o god_n mind_n concern_v it_o as_o any_o articulate_v voice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n shine_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o plain_o and_o evident_o discover_v both_o its_o danger_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v declare_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o thus_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o direct_v a_o suitable_a word_n to_o a_o sinner_n condition_n but_o also_o impress_n it_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a ear_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o oraculous_a voice_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o overtroubled_a fancy_n but_o by_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o oraculous_a voice_n we_o may_v soon_o meet_v satanical_a delusion_n than_o divine_a illumination_n in_o that_o way_n the_o learned_a gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o i_o be_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o just_o suspect_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n voice_n in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n l._n 1._o 9_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a impression_n be_v christ_n effectual_a call_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o sound_n or_o syllable_n ii_o as_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n imply_v almighty_a efficacy_n so_o it_o imply_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a cure_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o do_v christ_n effect_v they_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o centurion_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v thus_o let_v the_o spirit_n but_o speak_v internal_o to_o the_o dead_a soul_n and_o it_o live_v elijah_n do_v but_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o present_o entreat_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v home_o and_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o and_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n shine_v from_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n let_v a_o effectual_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v present_o make_v willing_a to_o quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o dear_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n upon_o the_o severe_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o effect_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o
word_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a internal_a voice_n but_o all_o this_o give_v we_o but_o a_o remote_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o i._o character_n and_o the_o first_o character_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o still_a voice_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v external_o to_o the_o ear_n much_o like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o still_a voice_n sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o none_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o whisper_v the_o secret_a into_o the_o prophet_n mind_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v a_o word_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v thy_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o ear_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o other_o but_o very_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o read_v in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12._o when_o elijah_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n which_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o elijah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v thunder_v against_o man_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o sinner_n never_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n nor_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n this_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o it_o signify_v little_a in_o hear_v man_n hear_v not_o matth._n 13._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v speak_v external_o die_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o secret_a passage_n make_v its_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o none_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n ii_o character_n the_o internal_a spiritnal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a voice_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n minister_n do_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o general_a they_o draw_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o adventure_n not_o know_v to_o who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o arrow_n but_o the_o spirit_n guide_v it_o to_o the_o mark._n he_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n intend_v and_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o a_o convictive_a and_o threaten_a expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o lord_n single_v i_o out_o in_o special_a this_o be_v my_o very_a state_n and_o case_n you_o read_v john_n 10._o 5._o that_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n but_o by_o speak_v direct_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o case_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a name_n he_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o of_o old_a call_v samuel_n samuel_n or_o saul_n saul_n but_o he_o send_v a_o beam_n of_o convince_a light_n into_o the_o conscience_n plain_o discover_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n danger_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n name_v he_o and_o true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o save_v operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v hear_v ten_o thousand_o general_a truth_n assent_n to_o they_o and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o how_o still_o and_o quiet_a be_v david_n conscience_n till_o nathan_n strike_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n by_o a_o home_n personal_a application_n and_o then_o his_o conscience_n startle_v thus_o god_n single_v out_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n rip_v up_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o rest_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v thus_o to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o among_o many_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o here_o multitude_n sit_v with_o you_o under_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a convictive_a application_n thereof_o but_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v out_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul._n iii_o character_n three_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o all_o other_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o the_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o majesty_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a composure_n so_o in_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n a_o divine_a and_o awful_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man._n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n the_o soul_n never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n before_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o firm_o that_o no_o objection_n be_v leave_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o apparent_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n 1._o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o which_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o now_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a and_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o a_o marvellous_a power_n deny_v this_o voice_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o power_n be_v a_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o with_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o word_n
it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12_o 11._o thought_n at_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v amaze_v and_o doubt_n what_o manner_n of_o call_n or_o power_n this_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n nor_o ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o before_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v due_o upon_o it_o and_o find_v as_o it_o quick_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v upon_o it_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o into_o who_o grace_n be_v distil_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a education_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n but_o of_o adult_a person_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grosser_n sinner_n iv._o character_n this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v voice_n altogether_o unexpected_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isai._n 65._o 1._o little_o do_v we_o foresee_v the_o design_n god_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n even_o as_o little_a as_o saul_n think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v his_o father_n ass_n it_o be_v much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n call_v they_o little_o do_v matthew_n think_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n or_o saul_n think_v when_o post_v unto_o damascus_n upon_o the_o devil_n errand_n that_o christ_n and_o salvation_n have_v then_o be_v so_o near_o they_o some_o have_v come_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o messenger_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o many_o in_o a_o customary_a course_n not_o know_v where_o else_o with_o peace_n to_o themselves_o or_o reputation_n with_o other_o to_o spend_v that_o hour_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o they_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o come_v and_o whatever_o sinful_a or_o low_a end_n bring_v they_o thither_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 6._o 12._o to_o who_o expression_n i_o may_v here_o allude_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o company_n i_o be_v fit_v under_o the_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a wander_a heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o lo_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o my_o conscience_n which_o so_o startle_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v it_o v._o character_n five_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v energetical_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cleave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o god._n you_o read_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n now_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n than_o all_o will_v feel_v this_o power_n that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o no_o this_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o become_v thus_o efficacious_a you_o read_v in_o psalm_n 29._o from_o v_o 3._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o god_n providential_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n it_o break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la this_o the_o providential_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n can_v do_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shake_v the_o soul_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o tremble_v act_n 16._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o belove_a lust_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o plain_o discover_v from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o its_o magnificent_a effect_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o bind_v in_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n at_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v vi_o character_n this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o convictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n whilst_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o all_o dispute_n and_o debate_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o subterfuge_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v former_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o sin_n the_o shuffle_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o concern_v i_o no_o more_o than_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o i_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o i_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o evil_n and_o who_o be_v without_o they_o i_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o good_a too_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v conviction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o plea_n be_v out_o of_o door_n it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n soul_n be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o it_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o balance_v with_o some_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v the_o great_a question_n determine_v whatever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v whatever_o duty_n i_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o sin_n i_o have_v avoid_v i_o see_v i_o be_o not_o regenerate_v i_o be_o in_o my_o natural_a christless_a state_n and_o except_o i_o be_v change_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n convictive_a voice_n unto_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v read_v the_o law_n many_o a_o time_n and_o have_v the_o literal_a
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o startle_a consideration_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n cast_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o melancholy_n that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o satan_n to_o blind_v your_o eye_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o secure_a and_o self-righteous_a jew_n matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o see_v other_o poor_a sinner_n so_o humble_v and_o bronght_n to_o faith_n under_o john_n ministry_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o your_o conscience_n upon_o your_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o leave_v to_o some_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n o_o who_o can_v look_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n without_o melt_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n consider_v that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v hear_v multitude_n of_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n but_o none_o upon_o they_o o_o that_o such_o poor_a soul_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o language_n as_o that_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n any_o long_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o it_o open_v and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o feel_v thy_o power_n otherwise_o the_o external_a ministerial_a voice_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o my_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a my_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n in_o the_o issue_n ii_o use_v of_o information_n second_o the_o point_n before_o we_o present_v five_o other_o truth_n with_o equal_a clearness_n to_o ous_a eye_n i._o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o great_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o miracle_n can_v seal_v it_o firm_a than_o the_o event_n of_o it_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v every_o day_n fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o again_o act_v 28._o 24._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o lodging_n have_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v from_o morning_n till-evening_n it_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o here_o you_o see_v the_o different_a yea_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o it_o quicken_v some_o and_o kills_z other_o it_o bring_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o leaf_n other_o still_o fix_v in_o unbelief_n compare_v this_o account_n with_o what_o be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n do_v you_o not_o see_v soul_n different_o influence_v to_o contrary_a effect_n under_o the_o same_o word_n one_o melt_a and_o tender_a another_o harden_a and_o whole_o unconcern_v tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n exercise_v reason_n alike_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inbred_a fear_n and_o hope_n of_o thing_n eternal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n and_o state_n with_o other_o yet_o one_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o go_v away_o tremble_v from_o under_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o affect_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n there_o say_v not_o some_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o other_o or_o clear_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n have_v convince_v as_o rational_a and_o courageous_a person_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o have_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jailor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n act_v 16._o 30._o be_v as_o stout_a and_o rugged_a a_o person_n as_o any_o to_o who_o paul_n usual_o preach_v his_o very_a office_n bespeak_v he_o such_o a_o man_n wonder_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n fright_v at_o such_o a_o sound_n which_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o affect_v you_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o voice_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fair_a and_o firm_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o high_o worth_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o men._n ii_o inference_n what_o dignity_n have_v god_n stamp_v on_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_n through_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n speak_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n this_o great_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deserve_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o our_o soul_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n immediate_o without_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n be_v graduate_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sinfulness_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o high_a than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o contempt_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n his_o commission_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o moreover_o the_o sin_n stick_v at_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o injure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o we_o then_o militate_v against_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o continual_o wait_v on_o they_o who_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v breathe_v life_n to_o your_o soul_n through_o they_o what_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o the_o very_o next_o opportunity_n may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o appoint_a season_n of_o your_o salvation_n bring_v your_o carnal_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_a friend_n in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v christ_n will_v honour_v his_o ordinance_n
see_v that_o thou_o do_v despise_v they_o i_o think_v no_o age_n be_v ever_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n be_v iii_o inference_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v the_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o come_v and_o go_v together_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v go_v no_o more_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v those_o be_v direful_a menace_n isa._n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o law_n seal_v up_o the_o testimony_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n better_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o england_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v think_v not_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v however_o you_o use_v it_o your_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v it_o for_o you_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o trial_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o you_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v happy_a in_o it_o if_o not_o this_o bless_a tree_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13._o 8._o yea_o and_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o day_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bud_n appear_v some_o fruit_n put_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o bud_n the_o lord_n will_v spare_v it_o according_a to_o isa._n 65._o 8._o but_o these_o hope_n be_v balance_v with_o many_o sad_a symptom_n which_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o sinful_a nation_n iv._o inference_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n christ_n call_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v many_o poor_a soul_n be_v stagger_v in_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o presumption_n a_o ugly_a objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o but_o certain_o this_o above_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n enervate_v this_o objection_n of_o presumption_n then_o man_n presume_v when_o they_o act_v without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o best_a warrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o what_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o issue_n yet_o your_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o his_o call._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hebâ—_n 11._o 8._o so_o must_v you_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o must_v be_v ascertain_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o when_o therefore_o satan_n shall_v object_v what_o such_o a_o wretched_a soul_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o christ_n can_v thou_o imagine_v to_o find_v entertainment_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o deep_o wrong_v thy_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n and_o have_v deep_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n he_o have_v call_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o go_v at_o his_o call_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a command_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o my_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v beside_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o intention_n of_o mercy_n as_o thou_o malicious_o insinuate_v towards_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v v._o inference_n if_o no_o soul_n can_v open_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o hear_v his_o powerful_a spiritual_a voice_n than_o the_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o conversion_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o rise_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 13._o proud_a nature_n arrogate_v this_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o itself_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n saving_o without_o a_o power_n communicate_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o total_a impotence_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o roundly_o tell_v we_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12._o 34._o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o a_o poor_a impotent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o say_v not_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o require_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o then_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n to_o obey_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v for_o at_o that_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n by_o disable_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o command_n be_v therefore_o of_o great_a use_n to_o check_v this_o pride_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o impotency_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o every_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o command_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n whereof_o christ_n ordinary_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n this_o point_n give_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o power_n accompany_v the_o word_n to_o their_o heart_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_v without_o further_a delay_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o the_o caution_n imply_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v high_o dangerous_a turn_v not_o away_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o aversation_n sleight_n or_o neglect_v in_o so_o great_a and_o
important_a a_o concern_v and_o true_o this_o caution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o for_o satan_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o first_o call_v to_o himself_o o_o what_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o discouragement_n do_v impetuous_o assault_v the_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v thou_o young_a then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o to_o mind_v the_o serious_a thing_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v extinguish_v all_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o a_o dull_a melancholy_n thou_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o mind_v these_o matter_n this_o temptation_n augustine_n confess_v keep_v he_o off_o many_o year_n from_o christ._n but_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v damn_v thou_o be_v not_o too_o young_a to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v grave_n just_a of_o thy_o length_n and_o abundance_n of_o young_a sprig_n as_o well_o as_o old_a log_n burn_v in_o hell_n flame_n beside_o all_o those_o godly_a young_a one_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o as_o josiah_n abijah_n timothy_n and_o many_o more_o will_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n never_o any_o repent_v that_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n too_o soon_o thousand_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o long_o be_v thou_o old_a then_o he_o scare_n thou_o with_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o roll_v they_o as_o block_n in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o present_v the_o suffering_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n to_o discourage_v thou_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o to_o those_o suffering_n from_o christ_n hereafter_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n beside_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o strength_n comfort_n success_n etc._n etc._n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o voice_n iii_o use_v for_o trial._n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z that_o hear_v this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o now_o i_o be_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o ever_o this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v found_v unto_o my_o soul._n alas_o i_o feel_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o my_o soul._n quest._n i_o be_o dead_a and_o dark_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o first_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n flow_v from_o and_o accompany_v the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o comfort_n for_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n feel_v little_a of_o that_o but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burthensomness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o can_v feel_v that_o for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v past_a feeling_n isâ—_n 6._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v to_o load_v it_o second_o sign_n spiritual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o least_o that_o god_n be_v about_o that_o quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n john_n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o bath_n beard_n and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n set_v the_o soul_n in_o motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v move_v after_o he_o the_o desire_n be_v pant_v for_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o restless_a as_o for_o other_o their_o will_n be_v fix_v there_o be_v no_o move_v of_o they_o john_n 5._o 40._o now_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o reader_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o art_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n struggle_a through_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o for_o power_n to_o believe_v cry_v with_o the_o sponse_n draw_v i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n three_o sign_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n to_o thy_o soul._n assoon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v effectual_o unto_o paul_n heart_n the_o first_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v prayerbreath_n act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v god_n have_v no_o stillborn_a child_n measure_v thyself_o by_o this_o rule_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o waste_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v it_o so_o still_o be_v there_o not_o a_o holy_a restlessness_n of_o spirit_n after_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n sure_o thou_o ean_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n sign_n a_o divine_a gust_n result_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o evidential_a of_o it_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la if_o god_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n now_o thy_o thought_n can_v feed_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o nauseated_a before_o five_o spiritual_a aversation_n sign_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a inclination_n speak_v spiritual_a life_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o destructive_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a poison_n which_o the_o renew_a soul_n dread_v psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o pit_n or_o edge_n of_o a_o precipice_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n such_o aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o tremble_n under_o temptation_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul._n last_o heavenly_a tendency_n and_o propension_n after_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n thy_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o sanctification_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 24._o if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n thy_o soul_n like_o a_o uncentred_a body_n will_v be_v still_o propend_v gravitate_v and_o incline_v christ-ward_n when_o thou_o have_v once_o hear_v his_o effectual_a call_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o echo_v with_o the_o spouse_n rev._n 22._o 17._o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v a_o sweet_a sign_n of_o thy_o hear_v christ_n voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o restless_a longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o bless_a jesus_n sermon_n ix_o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a the_o door_n the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o main_a design_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n have_v two_o great_a design_n and_o intention_n one_o be_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o see_v what_o god_n have_v be_v design_v and_o contrive_v for_o their_o happiness_n
cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a never_o be_v any_o man_n heart_n bolt_v and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n than_o this_o man_n be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o o_o how_o flexible_a be_v his_o will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o sinner_n receive_v christ_n and_o themselves_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o very_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n put_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n upon_o their_o unbelief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o see_v publican_n repute_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n convince_v humble_a and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n yet_o these_o fight_v no_o way_n affect_v your_o soul_n you_o never_o have_v one_o such_o reflection_n as_o this_o lord_n have_v not_o i_o as_o much_o need_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o these_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v obtain_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o i_o shut_v out_o 5_o to_o conclude_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n the_o success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o be_v send_v express_o from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n john_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n thousand_o of_o excellent_a sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o heart_n open_v by_o conviction_n he_o be_v express_o send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n i._o use_v of_o information_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o direct_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o lesser_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o great_a end_n the_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a stroke_n some_o by_o effect_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o men._n it_o will_v pity_v a_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o see_v how_o poor_a soul_n hug_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_a happiness_n in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n whilst_o they_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n i_o will_v seign_v undeceive_v such_o mistake_a wretch_n who_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o point_n in_o which_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concorn_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v excoe_o apt_a to_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o partial_a conviction_n on_o the_o understanding_n 2._o transe_n it_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n multitude_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o therein_o 1._o partial_a conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n light_n and_o knowledge_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n produce_v orthodoxy_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o christ_n though_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n they_o never_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n much_o less_o their_o own_o special_a sin_n nor_o christ_n in_o his_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n people_z that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o knowledge_n grow_v part_v thrive_v these_o enable_v they_o to_o discourse_n and_o descend_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n excellent_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o commendable_a variety_n and_o largeness_n of_o expression_n these_o thing_n beget_v applause_n from_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o whilst_o all_o the_o while_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v shed_v down_o to_o quicken_v change_n and_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v transcient_a motion_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o give_v some_o man_n their_o melt_a pang_n and_o mood_n now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n a_o habitual_a heavenliness_n of_o temper_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v melt_a affection_n refine_v a_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v unto_o the_o being_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v for_o thus_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v only_o light_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o never_o find_v any_o melt_n of_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v suspect_v myself_o just_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o my_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n never_o effectual_o open_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o morning_n dew_n a_o early_a cloud_n that_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o in_o paul_n hearer_n gal._n 41._o 14_o 15._o for_o except_v the_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v particular_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n settle_v to_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o temper_n the_o man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o real_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul._n be_v thy_o understanding_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o affection_n and_o will_v thereupon_o so_o effectual_o determine_v to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o a_o considerate_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o article_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a conviction_n and_o transient_a affection_n without_o this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul._n alas_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o inference_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o prodigious_a stubornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n live_v daily_o under_o the_o gospel_n infer_v which_o still_o resist_v it_o though_o it_o bear_v upon_o they_o in_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o its_o command_n promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n bear_v direct_o and_o joint_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o get_v open_a the_o will_n to_o christ._n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o comparative_o that_o obey_v and_o answer_v this_o great_a design_n of_o it_o all_o these_o be_v like_a heaven_n great_a artillery_n plant_v against_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o batter_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n overthrow_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v niot_n carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o mount_n be_v raise_v and_o many_o canon_n plant_v thereon_o and_o all_o play_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o fort_n thousand_o of_o shot_n
be_v a_o stand_a mercy_n never_o to_o be_v recall_v vacate_v or_o annul_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v arrest_v when_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v who_o can_v sue_v the_o bond_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o first_o mercy_n serve_v in_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n now_o the_o labour_a conscience_n that_o roll_a and_o toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o thousand_o fear_n may_v drop_v anchor_n and_o ride_v quiet_a in_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n of_o a_o pardon_a state._n what_o joy_n must_v stream_n through_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v be_v press_v into_o thy_o cup_n of_o consolation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n may_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o consternation_n yea_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o expression_n all_o conception_n no_o word_n no_o thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mercy_n ii_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o behold_v another_o mercy_n in_o consequence_n unto_o this_o bring_v in_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o consent_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n with_o god._n pardon_v and_o peace_n go_v together_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 6._o and_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n have_v peace_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o heaven_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 12._o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o this_o must_v be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n his_o blood_n give_v it_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o steady_a basis_n and_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v by_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v have_v the_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o supper_n christ_n provide_v to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v it_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v be_v better_a feel_v than_o speak_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v late_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o law-condemned_n sinner_n but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n guard_v against_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v guard_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v secure_v by_o guard_n of_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o watch_n while_o they_o sleep_v thus_o solomon_n have_v his_o royal_a guard_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n cant._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v thy_o lifeguard_n and_o secure_v thou_o better_o than_o solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o sleep_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v awake_v in_o hell_n now_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n now_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v its_o royal_a guard_n 2._o this_o peace_n be_v ease_v as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v heart-ease_n no_o soon_o do_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o poor_a creature_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n as_o long_o as_o her_o wing_n can_v carry_v she_o have_v her_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o water_n to_o receive_v she_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v rest_n in_o the_o ark_n 3._o this_o peace_n be_v news_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a tiding_n that_o ever_o bless_a the_o sinner_n ear_n next_o unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o blood_n thou_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v quench_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v feed_v high_a their_o joy_n be_v not_o more_o delicious_a than_o those_o prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n whatever_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o effectual_o relieve_v he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o sad_a circumstance_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o inner-prison_n their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n their_o cruel_a keeper_n at_o the_o door_n their_o execution_n design_v in_o a_o few_o day_n god_n do_v but_o set_v this_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o feast_n act_v 16._o 25._o at_o midnight_n they_o sing_v etc._n etc._n iii_o after_o these_o two_o royal_a dish_n pardon_v and_o peace_n a_o three_o will_v come_v in_o viz._n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o believer_n do_v not_o immediate_o attain_v it_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n usual_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a salvation_n o_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o want_v a_o epithet_n to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o very_a scent_n and_o taste_v of_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cheeriness_n stream_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n which_o clear_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glory_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o it_o stream_n and_o overflow_n with_o joy_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o that_o soul_n command_v and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o
of_o satan_n to_o think_v so_o but_o this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o duty_n communion_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o thing_n separable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o even_o humiliation_n and_o fast_a day_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o soul_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n zach._n 7._o 5._o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o q._n d._n have_v your_o soul_n pure_a intention_n and_o respect_n in_o those_o duty_n to_o my_o glory_n have_v you_o special_a communion_n with_o i_o or_o i_o with_o you_o in_o those_o duty_n do_v you_o ever_o feel_v your_o soul_n in_o these_o day_n wound_v for_o sin_n or_o do_v you_o not_o fast_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o mourn_v for_o company_n god_n may_v be_v near_o in_o man_n mouth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o religious_a word_n may_v flow_v out_o of_o man_n lip_n when_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o religion_n touch_v their_o reins_o and_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a inward_a power_n of_o their_o soul_n you_o can_v therefore_o safe_o depend_v upon_o this_o christ_n reject_v this_o plea_n matth._n 7._o 22._o get_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o this_o or_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v short_a of_o your_o expectation_n i_o know_v you_o not_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n 2_o neither_o do_v all_o stir_n and_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o duty_n infallible_o evidence_n and_o prove_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o common_a to_o have_v the_o affection_n raise_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o by_o external_a motive_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o you_o see_v in_o that_o example_n ezck._n 33._o 32._o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o the_o sweet_a modulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n voice_n be_v like_o the_o skilful_a touch_n of_o a_o rare_a musical_a instrument_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n move_v and_o excite_v their_o affection_n thus_o johns_n hearer_n rejoice_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o a_o season_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o cast_v soul_n into_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o influence_n that_o come_v upon_o their_o affection_n from_o without_o from_o extrinsic_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v pure_o inward_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o then_o ii_o to_o show_v you_o positive_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n it_o presuppose_v in_o we_o 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pre-required_n and_o presuppose_a unto_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v man_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god._n you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o his_o people_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o ordinance_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o these_o pre-requisites_a be_v three_o i_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n you_o know_v say_v a_o excellent_a person_n the_o member_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o head_n 84._o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o nor_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o here_o be_v a_o vast_a possession_n but_o all_o found_v upon_o union_n as_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v upon_o union_n so_o all_o union_n terminate_v in_o communion_n and_o the_o close_o the_o union_n the_o full_a be_v the_o communion_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o i3_n we_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v nigh_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belove_a we_o be_v make_v accept_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o native_a indian_a have_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o london_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ii_o communion_n with_o god_n presuppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n a_o find_v and_o sincere_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o sanctification_n no_o communion_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o such_o bold_a pretender_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o latter_a clause_n restrain_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n unto_o upright_a soul_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o job_n 13._o 16._o iii_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v grace_v implant_v but_o also_o implant_v grace_n excite_v grace_n in_o act_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o by_o this_o grace_n be_v awake_v and_o put_v into_o act_n a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o act_v no_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v actual_a communion_n his_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n must_v be_v awake_v they_o must_v not_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o habit_n thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n so_o earnest_o beg_v fresh_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v her_o grace_n into_o act_n cant._n 4._o i6_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o though_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o to_o wait_v for_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v all_o proper_a outward_a mean_n of_o exciting_a their_o own_o grace_n engage_v their_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n jer._n 30._o 21._o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n the_o seaman_n may_v trim_v the_o sail_n weigh_v the_o anchor_n put_v all_o into_o a_o sail_a posture_n but_o till_o a_o gale_n come_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o motion_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o plant_v the_o habit_n be_v he_o also_o that_o excite_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o thing_n therefore_o be_v pre-requisites_a unto_o all_o communion_n with_o god._n second_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o heavenly_a privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o more_o general_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o spiritual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul._n god_n let_v forth_o influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v return_n again_o unto_o god._n communion_n be_v a_o mutual_a action_n so_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o god_n answer_v that_o cry_n by_o the_o income_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n i38_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n more_o particular_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o method_n wherein_o man_n have_v this_o spiritual_a correspondence_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o in_o
safety_n and_o security_n lie_v in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 27_o 28._o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god._n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o good_a of_o comfort_n but_o the_o good_a of_o safety_n be_v in_o it_o deut._n 33._o 12._o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o you_o know_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v your_o shield_n and_o safety_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n thus_o present_a with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n straits_n and_o danger_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o xii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n confer_v on_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v admit_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n unto_o such_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o king_n and_o have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o he_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o a_o subject_a but_o the_o saint_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v enoch_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n on_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o child_n to_o a_o father_n xiii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o successful_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god._n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n throughout_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o or_o temptation_n to_o sin_n assault_v you_o but_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o this_o will_v let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o sin_n a_o temptation_n overcome_v this_o way_n be_v more_o effectual_o subdue_v than_o by_o all_o the_o vow_n resolution_n and_o external_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v blow_v out_o with_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v be_v rekindle_v by_o another_o puff_n but_o if_o it_o be_v quench_v in_o water_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o light_v again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o never_o find_v that_o power_n or_o success_n in_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v up_o with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o you_o do_v when_o your_o heart_n hang_v loose_a from_o he_o and_o dead_a towards_o he_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v impeccable_a no_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o because_o say_v they_o they_o there_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god._n this_o be_v sure_a the_o more_o communion_n any_o man_n have_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o free_a he_o live_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o corruption_n fourteen_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n word_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o integument_n husk_n and_o shell_n of_o duty_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a kernel_n the_o pleasant_a and_o nourish_a food_n which_o lie_v within_o they_o you_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v and_o defend_v by_o husk_n shell_n and_o such_o like_a integument_n within_o which_o lie_v the_o pleasant_a kernel_n and_o grain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o food_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o feed_v of_o ash_n isa._n 44._o 20._o to_o spend_v his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o his_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa._n 55._o 2._o he_o feed_v but_o upon_o husk_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a pleasure_n or_o nourishment_n what_o a_o poor_a house_n do_v a_o hypocrite_n keep_v word_n gesture_n ceremony_n of_o religion_n will_v never_o fill_v the_o soul_n but_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v substantial_a nourishment_n my_o soul_n say_v david_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o i_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v grieve_v one_o heart_n to_o think_v what_o airy_a thing_n many_o soul_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o feed_v like_o ephraim_n upon_o the_o wind_n well_o content_v if_o they_o can_v but_o shuffle_v over_o a_o few_o heartless_a empty_a duty_n whilst_o the_o saint_n feed_v upon_o this_o hide_a manna_n be_v feast_v as_o it_o be_v with_o angel_n food_n xv._n excellency_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o pleasant_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n some_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n the_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o darkness_n except_o that_o in_o hell._n there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v child_n of_o light_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v it_o be_v all_o light_n within_o he_o and_o round_o about_o he_o psal._n 34._o 5._o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v they_o look_v there_o be_v faith_n act_v in_o duty_n and_o be_v enlighten_v there_o be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o faith._n the_o horror_n and_o trouble_n of_o gracious_a soul_n shrink_v away_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o cheerful_a light_n as_o wild_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o their_o den_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o shrink_v back_o again_o into_o they_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104._o 20_o 21_o 22._o so_o do_v the_o fear_n and_o inward_a trouble_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o this_o light_n shine_v upon_o their_o soul_n nay_o more_o this_o be_v a_o light_n which_o scatter_v the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o worthy_a divine_a of_o germany_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n when_o his_o eyesight_n be_v go_v be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v within_o why_o say_v he_o though_o all_o be_v dark_a about_o i_o yet_o point_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o breast_n hiâ—sat_fw-la lucis_fw-la here_o be_v light_a enough_o xvi_o excellency_n it_o be_v liberty_n to_o the_o straighten_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a liberty_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o only_o walk_v at_o liberty_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n psal._n 119._o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o band_n and_o cord_n in_o religion_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o goldliness_n as_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o q._n d._n away_o with_o this_o strictness_n and_o precisness_n it_o extinguish_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n instead_o of_o bibles_n our_o profane_a song_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a psalm_n our_o sport_n and_o pastime_n instead_o of_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n alas_o poor_a creature_n how_o do_v they_o dance_v in_o their_o shackle_n and_o chain_n when_o in_o reality_n the_o sweet_a liberty_n be_v enjoy_v in_o those_o duty_n at_o which_o they_o thus_o snuff_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n never_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n than_o when_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o duty_n to_o god._n here_o be_v liberty_n from_o enthral_a lust_n
have_v have_v some_o slight_a ineffectual_a vanish_v conviction_n upon_o you_o former_o the_o lord_n jesus_n once_o more_o renew_v his_o call_n will_v you_o now_o at_o last_o hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o second_o call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o whilst_o you_o have_v sit_v under_o the_o word_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o your_o heart_n sure_a my_o condition_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o safe_a there_o must_v another_o manner_n of_o work_n pass_v upon_o my_o soul_n or_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o external_n duty_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v perform_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n such_o inward_a conviction_n as_o these_o be_v the_o knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v your_o conviction_n be_v dead_a and_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o harden_v for_o it_o be_v in_o put_v a_o soul_n under_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o put_v iron_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v it_o again_o which_o harden_v it_o the_o more_o you_o have_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o at_o last_o the_o quickning_n of_o your_o conviction_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n seven_o such_o as_o have_v come_v hither_o upon_o vain_a or_o vile_a account_n for_o mere_a novelty_n or_o worse_a end_n to_o catch_v advantage_n or_o reproach_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o awful_a voice_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o reproach_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o that_o great_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n tremble_v under_o it_o that_o have_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a isa._n 28._o 22._o eight_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v this_o day_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o key_n by_o regeneration_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n from_o roman_n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n text._n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v and_o woo_v for_o christ._n and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n to_o win_v the_o damsel_n consent_v tell_v she_o what_o treasure_n his_o master_n son_n have_v so_o have_v i_o labour_v to_o show_v you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v allure_v your_o heart_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o close_v the_o happy_a match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n even_o to_o christ._n but_o alas_o how_o few_o stir_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o sinful_a course_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o entreaty_n return_v to_o we_o again_o and_o effect_v nothing_o it_o be_v amaze_a to_o think_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o soul_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o inbred_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o self_n reflect_v power_n can_v for_o all_o this_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n though_o their_o conscience_n mean_v while_o stand_v convince_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o the_o one_o life_n peace_n and_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o this_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o fix_a and_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o lie_v with_o most_o that_o live_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v imprison_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o that_o do_v so_o if_o by_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o set_v truth_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v in_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n will_v quick_o rise_v among_o you_o and_o free_a conviction_n will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o your_o minister_n much_o more_o easy_a and_o successful_a than_o they_o now_o find_v it_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v must_v leave_v your_o soul_n under_o conviction_n but_o if_o you_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v they_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o all_o your_o conviction_n and_o beget_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o every_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n the_o scope_n and_o sense_n whereof_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o this_o context_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n to_o make_v this_o evident_a he_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o one_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o external_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v he_o distinct_o and_o full_o prove_v he_o prove_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n also_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v inbred_a notion_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o enough_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 20._o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o common_a notice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o act_v against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v wherein_o note_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath._n 2._o the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n thereof_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o this_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indignation_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a signification_n the_o damn_a that_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o have_v the_o full_a sense_v ot_fw-mi it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o incense_a deity_n be_v no_o vain_a bugbear_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o atheist_n fancy_n but_o let_v man_n fear_n of_o it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o yea_o and_o far_o above_o their_o fear_n of_o it_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n this_o wrath_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v or_o make_v manifest_a and_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a way_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o conscience_n give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o internal_a testimony_n
to_o spend_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n behold_v â—said_a the_o christian_n enemy_n how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o but_o that_o spirit_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v in_o these_o degenerate_a day_n vi_o instance_n how_o many_o stand_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n so_o idle_o and_o vain_o as_o they_o do_v when_o a_o day_n be_v lose_v in_o vanity_n duty_n neglect_v no_o good_a do_v or_o receive_v at_o night_n conscience_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o it_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o account_n they_o can_v give_v of_o that_o day_n to_o god._n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v under_o so_o much_o guilt_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o morrow_n come_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o whilst_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v quiet_a till_o conscience_n find_v they_o at_o leisure_n to_o debate_v it_o again_o with_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o master_n conviction_n be_v 1._o in_o some_o man_n their_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n so_o vain_o but_o little_o consider_v that_o eternity_n itself_o hang_v upon_o this_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v require_v all_o the_o time_n they_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o this_o small_a allottment_n of_o time_n it_o can_v never_o be_v finish_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 2._o the_o example_n of_o other_o vain_a person_n that_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o their_o precious_a time_n as_o themselves_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o spend_v it_o as_o they_o do_v 3._o the_o charm_a power_n of_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n oh_o how_o pleasant_o do_v time_n slide_v away_o in_o play_n alehouse_n in_o relate_v or_o hear_v take_a story_n news_n etc._n etc._n 4._o inconsiderateness_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a rebuke_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o on_o a_o deathbed_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n you_o see_v how_o common_a this_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o select_v from_o among_o many_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o show_v how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o conviction_n or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v his_o wrath._n and_o this_o it_o do_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n or_o choice_a help_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v if_o man_n have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o every_o sinner_n dare_v not_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o conscience_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o multitude_n of_o low_a and_o lesser_a sin_n than_o that_o satan_n mop_n their_o eye_n with_o ignorance_n then_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o tongue_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o when_o man_n do_v know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o venture_v on_o it_o here_o a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o sin_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n which_o high_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 2._o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n go_v before_o add_v presumption_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a and_o dare_a sin_n from_o this_o way_n of_o sin_v david_n earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o keep_v he_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n say_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n see_v sin_n and_o yet_o adventure_n on_o it_o in_o such_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v break_v the_o law_n whilst_o he_o approve_v reverence_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 12_o 13._o but_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v despise_v as_o god_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v the_o command_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o threaten_n in_o my_o way_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n naked_a and_o whole_o without_o excuse_n or_o apology_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v to_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n john_n 15._o 22._o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n ignorant_o his_o ignorance_n be_v some_o excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o excuse_v it_o at_o least_o a_o tanto_fw-la as_o paul_n tell_v we_o thus_o and_o thus_o i_o do_v but_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o here_o be_v cloak_n or_o cover_n a_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o knowledge_n take_v away_o this_o cloak_n and_o make_v the_o sin_n appear_v naked_a in_o all_o the_o odious_a deformity_n of_o it_o nothing_o leave_v to_o hide_v it_o 4._o light_a or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a choice_n and_o excellent_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o singular_a favour_n for_o god_n to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o shine_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n withhold_v from_o multitude_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v under_o special_a engagement_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o diligent_o and_o thankful_o to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o arm_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o this_o against_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o choice_a mercy_n this_o must_v be_v high_o provoke_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o solomon_n sin_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o 5._o this_o way_n of_o sin_v argue_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o little_a tenderness_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n some_o man_n when_o god_n show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n they_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 13._o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o god_n show_v thou_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o o_o obdurate_a heart_n when_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n moses_n flee_v from_o it_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o though_o god_n turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o discover_v the_o venomous_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o word_n thou_o can_v handle_v and_o play_v with_o that_o serpent_n and_o put_v it_o into_o thy_o bosom_n this_o show_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a complexion_n 6._o to_o go_v against_o the_o convince_a warning_n voice_n of_o conscience_n violate_v and_o wound_v a_o man_n conscience_n more_o than_o any_o other_o way_n of_o sin_v do_v and_o when_o conscience_n be_v so_o wound_v who_o or_o what_o shall_v then_o comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n maxima_fw-la violatio_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o more_o any_o sin_n violate_v a_o man_n conscience_n the_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o devil_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sin_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o horrid_a violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o malicious_a rebellion_n against_o their_o own_o light_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n james_n 2._o 19_o they_o know_v and_o sin_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o roar_v under_o the_o torture_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o rote_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o noise_n of_o the_o rock_n before_o a_o storm_n o_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o sense_n
this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n warp_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v man_n strain_v hard_o to_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o young_a man_n be_v convince_v but_o the_o world_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o conviction_n luk._n 18._o 23._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o overloving_a of_o the_o world_n that_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a heart_n which_o make_v man_n twist_v and_o turn_v shuffle_v and_o dissemble_v at_o that_o rate_n they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n can_v you_o once_o dethrone_v this_o idol_n how_o secure_a and_o safe_a will_v your_o conscience_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v rev._n 12._o 1._o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o most_o zealous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o age_n of_o poverty_n try_v these_o few_o consideration_n upon_o your_o heart_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world._n 1._o what_o good_a will_v the_o world_n do_v you_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o integrity_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inner_a man_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v judas_n and_o what_o comfort_n have_v spira_n if_o you_o part_v with_o your_o integrity_n for_o it_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v yield_v you_o no_o joy_n 2._o except_o you_o renounce_v the_o world_n you_o be_v renounce_v by_o christ._n disclaim_v it_o or_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o luke_o 14._o 33._o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o christ_n service_n but_o by_o feeling_n those_o indenture_n with_o he_o 3._o what_o ever_o loss_n or_o damage_n you_o shall_v sustain_v for_o christ_n and_o conscience_n sake_n he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o repair_v it_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o a_o infinite_a overplus_n mark_v 10._o 29._o 30._o 4._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o that_o joy_n and_o heart-refreshing_a comfort_n that_o the_o acquit_v and_o cheer_v voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v do_v settle_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o defensative_n against_o this_o danger_n vii_o direction_n last_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o want_v of_o this_o conscience_n be_v often_o overbear_v against_o its_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n christian_n magnanimity_n be_v conscience_n security_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o face_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o frown_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o famous_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o come_v victorious_a out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o temptation_n with_o safe_a and_o unwounded_a conscience_n be_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n see_v dan._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 27._o act_n 21._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n but_o the_o fix_a resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o encounter_n all_o danger_n all_o suffering_n all_o reproach_n pain_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o assist_a grace_n that_o shall_v assault_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 27._o to_o shame_n mark_v 8._o 38._o to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 39_o he_o must_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a nor_o lose_v one_o inch_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o retreat_v but_o to_o our_o own_o ruin_n heb._n 10._o 38._o because_o he_o owe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o to_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 29._o because_o he_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o his_o body_n and_o of_o eternal_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o temporal_n matth._n 10._o 28_o and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o reward_n heb_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o o_o my_o friend_n be_v our_o fear_n thus_o subdue_v and_o our_o faith_n thus_o exalt_v how_o free_a and_o safe_a will_v truth_n be_v in_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o own_v any_o truth_n to_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o accommodate_v a_o carnal_a interest_n by_o it_o will_v disow_v that_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o let_v conscience_n plead_v and_o say_v what_o it_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v with_o christ_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a this_o man_n will_v be_v a_o steady_a christian_a and_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o prison_n than_o to_o imprison_v god_n know_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v now_o do_v my_o message_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o condescend_v love_n to_o sinner_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v skill_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v do_v it_o better_o i_o have_v woo_v and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o on_o christ_n behalf_n i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o little_a measure_n of_o strength_n to_o cast_v up_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n and_o discouragement_n out_o of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o conviction_n to_o many_o of_o you_o some_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o conviction_n any_o long_o under_o restraint_n but_o many_o i_o fear_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o handle_v this_o startle_a and_o awaken_n scripture_n among_o you_o to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o horrid_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o detain_v god_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v also_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n demand_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n his_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v truth_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v unbind_v your_o conviction_n this_o day_n cut_v as_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a fear_n shame_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o you_o restrain_v they_o those_o truth_n you_o shall_v so_o make_v free_a will_v make_v you_o free_a if_o not_o but_o you_o will_v still_o go_v on_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n prepare_v to_o give_v evidence_n against_o you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o you_o delay_v this_o duty_n the_o sound_n of_o this_o text_n may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o rest_n for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n finis_fw-la â—act_n lib._n 70._o de_fw-la divina_fw-la praemio_fw-la p._n 578_o 579._o secundo_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 382_o 383._o bernardi_n sermo_n 33_o in_o â—antic_a casus_fw-la consc._n lib._n 3_o p._n 116._o s._n ford._n ambitio_fw-la sac._n animalis_fw-la homâ—_n durham_n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornu_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la syncoâ—en_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n â—_o â—_o reason_n 2._o reason_n mr._n anth._n burgess_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o object_n answ._n object_n sol._n isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o 1._o reas._n isa._n 27._o 4._o 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 5._o reas._n mr._n locky_a in_o colos._n 1._o consid._n 2._o consid._n 3._o consid._n 4._o consid._n 1._o motive_n 2._o motive_n 3._o motive_n 4._o motive_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o 5._o motive_n 6._o motive_n 1._o obj._n answ._n 2._o obj._n answ._n 1._o demonst._n 2._o demonst._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o demonst_a isa._n 44._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qualiscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la qui_fw-la diu_fw-la obstitit_fw-la evangelio_n 7._o doct._n object_n sol._n â—_o infer_v ii_o infer_v iii_o infer_v iv._o infer_v v._o infer_v vi_o infer_v object_n answ._n 8._o doct._n doct._n clamour_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la pulsatio_fw-la significant_a cogitata_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la injecta_fw-la ad_fw-la monendam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la id_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la pool_n synop_n in_o loc_n quest._n answ._n 1._o sign_n 2._o sign_n 3._o sign_n 4._o sign_n 5._o sign_n 9_o doct._n i._o infer_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n in_o his_o spiritual_a refine_v 2._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 10._o doct._n method_n of_o grace_n p._n 25_o 1._o reas._n 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 1._o infer_v 2._o infer_v object_n sol._n 3._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 1._o plea._n 2._o plea._n 3._o plea._n 4._o plea._n 5._o plea._n quest._n answ._n dr._n jacom_o in_o rom._n 8._o p._n 69_o 84._o 1._o evid_v 2._o evid_v 3_o evid_v 4_o evid_v 5_o evid_v 6_o evid_v 7_o evid_v 8_o evid_v 9_o evid_v 10_o evid_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d